and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
the_o new_a testament_n of_o persecution_n of_o s._n paul_n vocation_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n his_o travail_n there_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n what_o if_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o rare_a argument_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o chastity_n to_o alm_n to_o fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o good_a virtue_n without_o any_o relation_n oâ—_n explication_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n nether_a be_v this_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o you_o decide_v the_o matter_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v and_o 136._o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o element_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o public_o denounce_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o minister_n part_n what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v &_o distribute_v that_o bread_n &_o that_o wine_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o &_o a_o number_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n this_o word_n must_v go_v before_o &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n follow_v and_o be_v append_v thereafter_o and_o according_a to_o caluin_n when_o 4._o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o clear_a unce_n voice_n may_v guide_v and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v we_o that_o be_v as_o before_o m._n b._n have_v declare_v 1st_a it_o how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o life_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a so_o able_a be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a well_o noâ—_n we_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clean_a separateâ—_n christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v manâ—est_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v â—â—_o such_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o 1._o nether_a do_v christ_n make_v a_o sermâ—_n 2._o nether_a do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n proclaim_v and_o denounce_v whereunto_o the_o sign_n do_v lead_v &_o direct_v theâ—â—_n 3._o nether_a teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wâ—â—â—_n nourish_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o nether_a declare_v he_o what_o be_v the_o minister_n paâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n 5._o nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d mention_n how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o nor_o how_o reverent_o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v no_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o such_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n in_o any_o evangelist_n of_o who_o yet_o doubtless_o we_o learn_v what_o christ_n do_v very_o sufficient_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o by_o these_o so_o many_o essential_a part_n require_v to_o their_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n sign_n and_o not_o use_v or_o practise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v of_o clean_a different_a nature_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n b._n himself_o 200._o teach_v we_o that_o in_o their_o scottish_a supper_n there_o be_v tâ—a_fw-mi propiner_n or_o gever_z which_o deal_v their_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o christ_n supper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n the_o minister_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o deliver_v only_o a_o earthly_a creature_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n whereas_o in_o christ_n supper_n it_o war_v far_o otherwise_o as_o m._n b._n be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a will_v i_o suppose_v grant_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o stay_v thereon_o although_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o sufficient_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o word_n not_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o require_v of_o necessity_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o essential_a separation_n between_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o their_o sign_n or_o seal_a bread_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v scottish_a i_o will_v produce_v for_o i_o against_o m._n b._n &_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o our_o english_a congregation_n who_o condenne_n this_o opinion_n of_o mere_a anabaptisme_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a apostle_n of_o our_o age_n hâ—lderike_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o say_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o 565._o puritan_n it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 3._o v._n 13._o 14._o 15._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v without_o preach_v nether_a read_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o hâ—d_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o make_v it_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o whereas_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v &_o say_v with_o m._n b._n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depen_v death_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o as_o a_o foul_a error_n and_o most_o untrue_a he_o refute_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n part_n of_o which_o for_o m._n b._n better_a instruction_n or_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o thus_o he_o dispute_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n dead_a sacrament_n â—66_n and_o without_o effect_n except_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o adherent_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v saying_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n without_o writing_n and_o anabaptistical_a plain_a blank_n which_o doctrine_n savour_v very_o strong_o of_o anabaptisme_n and_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o without_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o be_v minister_v &_o so_o consequent_o even_o yourself_o m._n b._n for_o it_o as_o not_o very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n at_o your_o christen_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v in_o rebaptisation_n &_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptistical_n for_o if_o that_o baptism_n be_v without_o life_n at_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v effectual_a and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v iterate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v livelie_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o very_a strong_a whereby_o m._n b._n himself_o probable_o be_v prove_v no_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o baptise_a â—â—r_a water_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a &_o deâ—â—_n water_n as_o likewise_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o such_o baptism_n lack_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n or_o regeneration_n to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n or_o generation_n to_o any_o and_o all_o baptism_n heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n people_n &_o ministry_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n which_o be_v one_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v all_o christian_n of_o time_n past_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o for_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o if_o baptism_n â—â—6_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v then_o can_v it_o do_v no_o good_a to_o infant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_o adjoin_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o
also_o will_v they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o m._n b._n &_o his_o wise_a minister_n in_o quiet_a time_n can_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o i_o wâ—â—ne_v both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o do_v it_o if_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n ¶_o his_o three_o end_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o scottish_a sign_n or_o genevian_a seal_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o end_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o principal_a therefore_o by_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v consequent_o with_o one_o labour_n declare_v the_o baldness_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a grace_n of_o these_o man_n sacrament_n be_v to_o figure_n &_o represent_v which_o end_n m._n b._n prove_v with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o only_a bare_a word_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o here_o &_o every_o where_o perpetual_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_n how_o these_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v &_o coin_a we_o a_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n and_o â—iamed_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o forge_n &_o brain_n still_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o only_a word_n never_o mention_v s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o any_o sacred_a authority_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o what_o chapter_n of_o signify_v all_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n find_v they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o represent_v to_o signify_v to_o figure_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v in_o deed_n institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o nourish_v to_o feed_v and_o actual_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o this_o world_n not_o chief_o to_o signify_v to_o represent_v to_o figure_n to_o teach_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o true_o to_o work_v it_o &_o perform_v it_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n &_o this_o namely_o to_o figure_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o every_o sacrament_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v signuâ—_fw-la not_o the_o chief_a but_o mean_a not_o high_a and_o supreme_a but_o low_a and_o lest_o accountable_a virtue_n incident_a to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v chief_a quit_v deâ—aceth_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o signification_n not_o only_o add_v nothing_o to_o these_o sacrament_n above_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o it_o add_v to_o they_o nothing_o above_o the_o force_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o any_o good_a man_n may_v make_v many_o a_o sacrament_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o better_a to_o if_o such_o signification_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o &_o misconstrue_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v this_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o baptism_n as_o water_n why_o so_o for_o 68_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v with_o then_o water_n so_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o sign_n that_o be_v water_n alone_o be_v this_o because_o water_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a turn_n but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o wine_n 69._o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o nor_o yet_o bread_n for_o he_o that_o have_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n only_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v a_o perfect_a nurriture_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o represent_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o the_o foul_a here_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a sacramental_a grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o look_v how_o full_a &_o persite_a a_o nurriture_n he_o have_v to_o his_o body_n that_o have_v store_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o persite_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v m._n b._n discourse_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o geneva_n resolution_n for_o alter_v 60._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o minister_v not_o only_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o beer_n in_o ale_n flesh_n fish_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o bodily_a nourish_v for_o that_o such_o bodily_a food_n apt_o represete_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o resolution_n have_v his_o ground_n hence_o that_o to_o signify_v &_o figure_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o where_o this_o significatiâ—_fw-la be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramenn_n sufficient_o conserve_v as_o our_o m._n jewel_n also_o express_o 205._o affirm_v and_o nâ—w_o to_o come_v to_o m._n b._n theologie_n who_o upon_o this_o simple_a g_o 〈…〉_o bulld_v his_o sacrament_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v all_o his_o ground_n both_o in_o the_o one_o sign_n &_o in_o the_o other_o what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n &_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o water_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o touch_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o wash_v and_o feed_v not_o only_o his_o laundress_n or_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n and_o woman_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n such_o power_n and_o sway_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o have_v 64._o be_v declare_v doubtless_o their_o sentence_n in_o such_o case_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v will_v answer_v in_o both_o negative_o that_o nether_a only_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v best_a nor_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v it_o wine_n or_o ale_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a unpersit_a nurriture_n but_o also_o reason_n common_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v justify_v this_o their_o negative_a for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o scour_v clean_a know_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o of_o best_a force_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v signify_v persite_a and_o best_a wash_v require_v somewhat_o else_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o 22._o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o nitre_n and_o multiply_v the_o herb_n borith_n or_o after_o malachi_n the_o fuller_n herb_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o 2._o uncleave_a which_o nitre_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o natural_a liquor_n or_o herb_n to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o scour_v out_o spot_n and_o stain_v then_o be_v run_v water_n daily_a practice_n &_o 13._o philosophy_n teach_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o common_a diet_n through_o out_o scotland_n and_o england_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o m._n b._n so_o confident_o affirm_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v will_v deny_v that_o who_o soever_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n have_v by_o &_o by_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n &_o country_n full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n have_v be_v without_o either_o of_o they_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n when_o man_n live_v 700._o 800._o yea_o 900._o year_n they_o have_v persite_a &_o full_a nurriture_n yet_o never_o know_v what_o wine_n mean_v &_o perhaps_o nether_a bread_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n use_v once_o that_o word_n bread_n in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o which_o know_v aught_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n especial_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v
any_o food_n in_o general_n whereby_o man_n live_v as_o well_o herb_n root_n apple_n yea_o flesh_n &_o fish_n as_o our_o kind_n of_o bread_n without_o which_o as_o then_o doubtless_o man_n may_v live_v well_o so_o at_o this_o wine_n present_a it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o both_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o america_n there_o be_v whole_a nation_n who_o live_v far_o long_o than_o we_o do_v who_o until_o this_o time_n never_o know_v nor_o see_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o now_o they_o know_v both_o yet_o prefer_v they_o their_o root_n &_o sivit_fw-la which_o they_o of_o old_a use_v iâ—_n maiz._n steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o good_a man_n of_o long_a life_n as_o for_o example_n â—_o antony_n &_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o eremites_n of_o which_o the_o one_o paul_n live_v 105_o the_o other_o 113._o year_n have_v perpetual_o absteyn_v from_o wine_n yet_o want_v not_o for_o all_o that_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v describe_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n requisite_a for_o man_n sustenance_n sometime_o yea_o common_o express_v it_o not_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o otherwise_o sometime_o use_v those_o 2._o but_o join_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o hebrews_n a_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n but_o have_v plentic_a of_o such_o nurriture_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o os_fw-la general_o it_o name_v a_o land_n not_o abound_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o 15._o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o sometime_o it_o mention_v 7._o bread_n alone_o sometime_o with_o bread_n join_v 22._o not_o wine_n but_o water_n &_o that_o be_v to_o thowsand_n as_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n as_o wine_n 6._o from_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n many_o for_o very_a religion_n absteyn_v &_o yet_o have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a sustenance_n at_o other_o time_n it_o rehearse_v 12_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o full_a and_o perfect_a sustenance_n and_o nutriment_n be_v make_v by_o flesh_n &_o fish_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o therefore_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n say_v 3._o all_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n all_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n and_o nurriture_n wherefore_o if_o m._n b._n in_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v christ_n which_o nourish_v we_o persite_o speak_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n comprise_v all_o food_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v true_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n bread_n by_o itself_o or_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n be_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o may_v signify_v christ_n as_o well_o and_o so_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o seem_v after_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o man_n namely_o of_o our_o countryman_n in_o scotland_n &_o england_n where_o bread_n signify_v one_o special_a and_o particular_a kind_n of_o food_n and_o wine_n a_o other_o then_o be_v his_o word_n false_a &_o then_o do_v not_o his_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o that_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o our_o speech_n fashion_n and_o diet_n and_o so_o be_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o seal_n which_o seal_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o not_o have_v a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o albeit_o against_o the_o right_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n note_n where_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o sanctification_n whereof_o this_o significative_a quality_n depend_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o accessory_n of_o the_o principal_a this_o argument_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o yet_o against_o they_o who_o make_v not_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o operation_n but_o such_o tropical_a figure_v and_o representation_n the_o chief_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a &_o forcible_a sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n principal_o &_o chief_o consist_v furthermore_o if_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v geneva_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o geve_v full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n to_o our_o body_n than_o that_o meat_n which_o best_o &_o full_a nourish_v our_o body_n be_v the_o best_a sacrament_n as_o fit_a to_o signify_v our_o full_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o if_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o join_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o mutton_n &_o a_o fat_a capon_n which_o questionless_a nourish_v better_a than_o bread_n &_o wine_n alone_o this_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n best_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o signify_v and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o scottish_a sacrament_n for_o this_o sequel_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v that_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o define_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v by_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o represent_v spiritual_a food_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o with_o m._n b._n our_o english_a 20â—_n jewel_n write_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n to_o show_v we_o that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o which_o in_o this_o kind_n excel_v the_o same_o be_v most_o significative_a most_o sacramental_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v everyday_n vary_v our_o sacrament_n according_a as_o the_o physician_n â—nforme_v we_o which_o meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o take_v our_o sacrament_n from_o the_o kitchen_n or_o from_o galen_n and_o hypocrates_n rule_v of_o fat_v the_o body_n not_o from_o christ_n gospel_n &_o his_o apostle_n order_n of_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o brief_o hereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o for_o what_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o little_a skill_n in_o physic_n or_o cookery_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o every_o dish_n of_o meat_n sod_a bake_a roast_a fry_a to_o every_o banquet_a dish_n every_o good_a restorative_n every_o good_a wine_n beer_n ale_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v nutritive_a this_o signification_n and_o say_v to_o her_o guest_n that_o as_o this_o capon_n this_o venison_n nourish_v your_o body_n so_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o crucify_a nourish_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o that_o true_o such_o meat_n nourish_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o consequent_o may_v represent_v the_o nurriture_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v their_o bread_n &_o wine_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o objection_n christ_n ordain_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v &_o represent_v &_o so_o that_o be_v holy_a bread_n it_o be_v holy_a wine_n a_o holy_a sign_n &_o seal_n for_o that_o it_o signify_v by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n institute_v it_o not_o but_o only_o use_v it_o be_v in_o practice_n long_o before_o â—â—5_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o first_o institute_v not_o baptism_n but_o take_v it_o from_o s._n john_n so_o do_v he_o not_o first_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v this_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o mere_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n which_o the_o course_n of_o time_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o forward_o signify_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o old_a it_o have_v signify_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v next_o suppose_v that_o christ_n question_n do_v institute_v it_o that_o albeit_o in_o deed_n between_o christ_n &_o man_n there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n so_o yet_o between_o this_o sign_n of_o
heresy_n in_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o partly_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v 5._o that_o which_o in_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n perform_v therein_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o religion_n and_o by_o want_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n use_v to_o describe_v and_o express_v a_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a a_o profane_a atheistical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o protest_v that_o himself_o be_v marvellous_a desirous_a to_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o spite_n and_o green_a the_o pope_n if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o have_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n or_o have_v induce_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o think_v such_o a_o symbolical_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n whereof_o thus_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o melancâ—hon_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o scholar_n lutherus_n ecclesiastes_n &_o evangelista_fw-la 502._o wittembergensis_n christianis_fw-la argentinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la diffiteri_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasou_n g._n thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o christ_n real_a presence_n he_o true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v scripture_n have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v potens_fw-la myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v full_o well_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o clear_v &_o forcible_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n &_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n thus_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v by_o sundry_a write_n and_o persuasion_n where_o he_o bear_v any_o sway_v take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v him self_o as_o forward_o to_o have_v abolish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n which_o except_o it_o have_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n &_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n aâ—al_a save_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o stand_v against_o he_o so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a that_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o which_o conclusion_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n albeit_o to_o mer_fw-fr of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n it_o shall_v more_o have_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n word_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o they_o compel_v &_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_v this_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v have_v deny_v yet_o in_o that_o lose_v and_o dissolute_a time_n when_o every_o man_n by_o luther_n example_n take_v liberty_n to_o devise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n have_v do_v these_o very_a word_n of_o luther_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o his_o fellow_v and_o compartner_n to_o invent_v some_o far_a &_o sowle_a shift_n &_o to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o luther_n will_v full_o fain_v but_o have_v as_o then_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o regard_n to_o christ_n word_n dare_v not_o ¶_o for_o which_o cause_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o companion_n then_o of_o luther_n &_o archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n of_o which_o city_n caluinist_n luther_n call_v himself_o preacher_n &_o evangelist_n follow_a luther_n example_n of_o frame_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o consider_v better_a luther_n ground_n &_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o to_o interpret_v as_o he_o may_v most_o endamage_v the_o papacy_n &_o church_n catholic_a go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o defeat_v those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o so_o hamper_v &_o entangle_v luther_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n rid_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n &_o manifest_a clearness_n of_o they_o word_n his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o his_o visible_a person_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v die_v for_o you_o all_o &_o this_o my_o body_n be_v it_o which_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o this_o iuterpretation_n carolostadius_fw-la instify_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la reherse_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o 155._o principal_n first_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o testimony_n and_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a to_o prove_v christ_n passion_n so_o many_o can_v carolostadius_fw-la heap_n to_o approve_v this_o his_o exposition_n a_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o sudden_a apostrophe_n 261_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n this_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n where_o the_o first_o rock_n after_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v sudden_o turn_v away_o from_o peter_n to_o peter_n christ_n person_n his_o three_o reason_n more_o probable_a than_o all_o the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o whereas_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o he_o change_v it_o in_o to_o the_o neuter_n gendre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reason_n as_o it_o somewhat_o make_v for_o carolostadiê°_n bad_a conceit_n so_o it_o quit_v overthrow_v the_o common_a bread_n and_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o altogether_o take_v this_o for_o their_o sure_a ground_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o carolostadius_fw-la their_o great_a father_n and_o patriarch_n refall_v it_o by_o christ_n manifest_a word_n which_o possible_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o construction_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la true_o teach_v they_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a â—_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v carolostadius_fw-la sentence_n and_o perversion_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o first_o syllable_n hoc_fw-la this_o in_o to_o hic_fw-la here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n or_o here_o as_o sleidan_n the_o protestant_a historiographer_n report_v the_o matter_n his_o interpretation_n be_v hic_fw-la sedet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o â—â—4_n sit_v my_o body_n certain_a brother_n say_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n carolosiadius_n with_o his_o sectary_n refer_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o show_v how_o this_o berengarian_a infidelity_n multiply_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o founder_v of_o it_o in_o this_o our_o carolostad_n age_n to_o describe_v brief_o out_o of_o authentical_a and_o assure_a witness_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o way_n refuse_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o 10._o show_v all_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o heresy_n from_o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n &_o detestable_a heretic_n so_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o man_n perfect_o resemble_v those_o
this_o be_v very_o good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n such_o grace_n &_o virtue_n have_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o and_o especial_o these_o two_o principal_a baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o protestant_n accept_v for_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibit_v &_o conserve_n and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a water_n yet_o so_o which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o wise_o mark_v that_o 1â—_n we_o always_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o principal_a efficient_a deliverer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n be_v make_v p_o tent_n instrument_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v all_o which_o be_v true_a m._n b._n proceed_v very_o well_o against_o such_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o 1â—_n a_o figure_n represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n sight_n thereof_o the_o king_n will_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o further_o all_o picture_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o hand_n to_o deliver_v &_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o for_o this_o delivery_n &_o exhibition_n chief_o they_o be_v call_v sign_n this_o doctrine_n i_o much_o commend_v in_o m._n b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v continue_v in_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o he_o very_o direct_o plain_o and_o catholike_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o he_o can_v geve_v we_o as_o true_a and_o sincere_a a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o by_o these_o sign_n be_v 76._o deliver_v and_o that_o also_o he_o perform_v very_o well_o for_o against_o caluin_n and_o some_o calvinist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n true_a real_a substance_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o 66._o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o virtue_n gift_n &_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o substance_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 14._o that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o stomach_n can_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substance_n whereof_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o i_o can_v get_v the_o ivyce_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v true_o join_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o his_o very_a substance_n be_v this_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o 11._o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o exhibite_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o hart_n so_o sâ—ore_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o objection_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o miraculous_a conâ—unetion_n â—_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o body_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v remember_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n eat_v he_o again_o 2_o to_o use_v zuinglius_fw-la common_a argument_n which_o afterward_o â—9_n m._n b._n himself_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n thing_n corporal_a how_o can_v these_o corporal_a thing_n work_v any_o benefit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o then_o be_v they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o coiunction_n there_o come_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o m._n b._n answer_v and_o yield_v great_a reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o 15._o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v nourish_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o must_v get_v in_o it_o thy_o whole_a saviour_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a grace_n and_o benefit_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o his_o grace_n or_o one_o nature_n from_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o second_o objection_n though_o â—6_n say_v he_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a â—7_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n where_o unto_o it_o serve_v to_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o nurish_v i_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n be_v receâ—â—ed_v â—8_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a manner_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n ¶_o here_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o mark_v well_o and_o carry_v away_o these_o good_a instruction_n in_o b._n this_o place_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o m._n b._n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o present_a in_o edinburgh_n the_o 1_o other_o absent_a in_o london_n much_o less_o the_o one_o present_a in_o sacrament_n edinburgh_n the_o other_o as_o far_o absent_a &_o distant_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o christ_n divinity_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o flesh_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o present_a where_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n especial_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o exhibit_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v three_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o wonderful_a christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o use_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a secret_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n as_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o tell_v and_o express_v by_o câ—ular_a demonstration_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v 26._o understand_v that_o conjunction_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n to_o see_v this_o mystical_a and_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o except_o you_o have_v this_o heavenly_a illumination_n you_o can_v never_o understand_v nether_a your_o own_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n four_o albeit_o both_o the_o conjunction_n 4_o betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o likewise_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v spiritual_a both_o mystical_a because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o immortality_n
where_o unto_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o therefore_o true_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n five_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v 5_o â—s_n in_o the_o sacrament_n uz._n to_o nourish_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o nourish_v i_o say_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a â—_o end_n that_o be_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o wâ—ightie_a motive_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o establish_v a_o true_a real_a &_o presence_n corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o well_o declare_v thus_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o see_v 18._o my_o health_n in_o a_o box_n stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n what_o can_v it_o work_v towards_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o oâ—_n â—5_n else_o he_o can_v not_o work_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o similitude_n join_v to_o two_o other_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o formal_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o have_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o plain_a direct_a word_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o 14._o stomach_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substace_n where_o b._n of_o i_o receive_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n nether_a possible_o can_v my_o drought_n be_v slake_v with_o drink_n which_o never_o come_v within_o my_o body_n nether_a can_v the_o medicine_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n do_v i_o any_o good_a or_o help_v my_o disease_n if_o i_o regard_v it_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o will_v cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n purific_a our_o soul_n comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o regard_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n have_v beside_o mean_v to_o receive_v he_o real_o in_o earth_n but_o see_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o work_v we_o such_o benefit_n he_o have_v true_o conjoin_v his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o make_v that_o a_o potent_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n do_v deliver_v and_o exhibit_v we_o the_o composition_n or_o medicine_n we_o must_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v for_o help_v to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o the_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n by_o the_o other_o otherwise_o look_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o fâ—od_n that_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o recover_v 67._o health_n of_o that_o drâ—ge_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v nor_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v thy_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o first_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o m._n b._n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n apply_v these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o as_o in_o humanity_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n many_o good_a virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n many_o also_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n 10._o suffer_v of_o affliction_n alm_n geve_v fast_a pray_v baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n body_n to_o the_o beautify_v and_o more_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o which_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n divine_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o whereby_o the_o body_n fust_v and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n of_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o write_v that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n 2._o s._n ireneus_fw-la as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_a rise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n geve_v they_o resurrection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 34._o again_o with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o heretic_n that_o our_o flesh_n perish_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o quae_fw-la a_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la alitur_fw-la which_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 21._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la gregotius_fw-la nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a dispute_v altogether_o in_o like_a soâ—me_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi like_a to_o it_o even_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n alter_v &_o change_v it_o and_o as_o a_o poison_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a mar_v and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o where_o in_o to_o it_o be_v receive_v like_a to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o 2d_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o contunction_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n man_n also_o maybe_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n the_o very_a like_o comparison_n use_v s._n cyril_n archbisshop_n of_o alexandria_n aâ—_n asparkle_v of_o she_o put_v in_o straw_n or_o hey_n seveth_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n join_v to_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n cause_v it_o whole_o to_o rise_v immortal_a much_o to_o like_a purpose_n write_v s._n chrysostom_n allude_v yet_o rather_o to_o m._n b._n similitude_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o receipt_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v he_o go_v for_o remedy_n â—1_n to_o christ_n with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v forthwith_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o whole_o in_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n s._n athanasius_n a_o defence_n and_o preservative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n optatus_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o father_n namely_o s._n hilarius_n all_o which_o reason_n speech_n and_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o place_n the_o father_n interpret_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n namely_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n write_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o but_o also_o this_o rude_a grâ—sse_n terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immortality_n by_o eat_v the_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v
present_a who_o think_v with_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n that_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v rather_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o right_a zuinglian_n preach_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n 89._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o soldier_n colour_n or_o a_o serve_a man_n badge_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la usual_o teach_v &_o write_v he_o after_o the_o sermon_n end_v when_o he_o see_v bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o conceive_v thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o such_o signification_n and_o as_o proper_a apt_a &_o convenient_a one_o as_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o minister_n sermon_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o fantaly_n so_o that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o every_o several_a nation_n at_o jest_n have_v usual_o one_o certain_a signification_n whereas_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n &_o opinion_n both_o of_o minister_n &_o of_o communicant_n ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n i_o far_o infer_v against_o supper_n m._n b._n that_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o own_o word_n &_o prefer_v a_o picture_n before_o his_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o bread_n and_o 11_o wine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o so_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n the_o king_n will_v come_v in_o to_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o true_a have_v a_o picture_n such_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n represent_v ergo_fw-la a_o picture_n be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o be_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o picture_n let_v it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o do_v not_o your_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o far_a declaration_n as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o bread_n with_o â—9_n your_o eye_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o signify_v thus_o much_o but_o there_o be_v require_v withal_o a_o preach_n and_o open_v of_o the_o part_n of_o picture_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o well_o make_v picture_n without_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o a_o do_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o will_v bring_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o mind_n again_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o wit_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o picture_n which_o signify_v natural_o and_o natural_o carri_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o memory_n one_o only_a thing_n to_o the_o signification_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v be_v more_o potent_a and_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o cause_v wine_n such_o remembrance_n than_o a_o thing_n signify_v not_o natural_o but_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o man_n 49._o â—â—â—â—ing_v together_o at_o a_o table_n may_v signify_v good_a cheer_n may_v signify_v how_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n perish_v through_o abundance_n and_o delicate_a fare_n may_v signify_v temperate_a diet_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v live_v a_o long_a â—â—â—e_a with_o bread_n &_o drink_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o 27._o sustenance_n may_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1â—_n may_v signify_v a_o catholic_a unity_n of_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n may_v signify_v a_o protestant_n and_o schismatical_a division_n of_o mind_n &_o heart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v brief_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v fair_a &_o white_a it_o may_v signify_v 114._o cleanes_n and_o purity_n if_o foul_a and_o black_a it_o may_v signify_v filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v use_v with_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o temple_n as_o among_o the_o caluinist_n may_v signify_v honour_n do_v to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o like_a thing_n may_v the_o bread_n signify_v &_o as_o many_o mo_z the_o wine_n which_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v can_v not_o again_o superstuous_a whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v as_o these_o man_n appoint_v it_o in_o special_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_v annex_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o signification_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v mere_a superstuous_a to_o add_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n a_o obscure_a dark_a &_o secret_a figure_n after_o a_o clear_a manifest_a and_o public_a declaration_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n when_o ridiculous_a the_o sun_n shine_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o dig_v a_o well_o by_o the_o main_n river_n to_o cast_v a_o quatrine_n in_o to_o creâ—us_n treasure_n this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o sensible_a narration_n of_o the_o hugonâ—â—_n tragical_a history_n in_o france_n how_o they_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n tower_n &_o castle_n burn_v whole_a city_n make_v desolate_a most_o fair_a &_o flourish_a province_n in_o fine_a after_o a_o long_a sermon_n or_o oration_n to_o such_o effect_n shall_v before_o his_o audience_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o stick_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o break_v the_o one_o or_o tear_v the_o other_o to_o signify_v those_o former_a waste_v and_o desolation_n this_o be_v to_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n ¶_o and_o whereas_o m._n b._n to_o help_v his_o poor_a sign_n &_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o add_v two_o quality_n incident_a thereto_o the_o first_o make_v not_o but_o mare_v altogether_o his_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o plain_a falsity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o help_v it_o as_o little_a his_o word_n be_v this_o conjunction_n â—9_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v chief_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o relation_n which_o rise_v upon_o a_o certain_a similitude_n likeness_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o likeness_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o this_o life_n â—0_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o able_a to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o justifi_v but_o rather_o quit_v overthrow_v &_o destroy_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n conjunction_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o relation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v either_o by_o the_o sermon_n preach_v or_o without_o the_o sermon_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o apart_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o first_o so_o they_o no_o more_o signify_v this_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o minister_n to_o apply_v his_o sermon_n and_o refer_v the_o proportion_n analogy_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v very_o diverse_a as_o have_v be_v show_v
if_o the_o second_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o every_o creature_n â—nder_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o every_o creature_n natural_a or_o artificial_a much_o more_o live_n much_o more_o reasonable_a &_o yet_o much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a in_o some_o good_a sort_n resemble_v sacrament_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n goodness_n power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n such_o conjunction_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v between_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o a_o cap_n a_o gown_n or_o coat_n a_o sword_n a_o dish_n any_o beast_n much_o more_o my_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o cap_n keep_v the_o head_n from_o rain_n and_o foul_a wether_n so_o god_n protect_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o good_a gown_n keep_v the_o body_n warm_a and_o in_o health_n so_o god_n preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o conquer_v our_o enemy_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o dish_n bring_v our_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a food_n and_o meat_n of_o immortality_n much_o more_o such_o similitude_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o beast_n in_o which_o as_o all_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o more_o lively_a footestep_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n represent_v &_o figure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v appoint_v both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o the_o other_o as_o ox_n kine_n calf_n goat_n kid_n sheep_n lamb_n dove_n pigeon_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o bread_n â—_o cake_n flower_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wheat_n oil_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n burn_v roast_a sod_a fry_a as_o we_o read_v in_o levitieê°_n all_o which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o random_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o great_a &_o special_a choice_n for_o special_a signification_n and_o relation_n which_o in_o some_o point_n they_o have_v with_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v comparison_n of_o man_n though_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v it_o judas_n or_o caluin_n or_o arrius_n or_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likeness_n resemblance_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o supper_n bring_v small_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pitiful_a sign_n betwixt_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o arrius_n â—â—_o sign_n caluin_n or_o judas_n less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o any_o live_a beast_n be_v it_o dog_n or_o cat_n but_o also_o as_o little_a as_o between_o christ_n &_o a_o cap_n or_o any_o the_o least_o sensses_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o muâ—â—d_a 30._o concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n the_o one_o outward_o the_o other_o inward_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o second_a point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a offering_n &_o in_o a_o joint_a receive_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o concurrence_n the_o same_o he_o afterward_o express_v b_o again_o thus_o if_o you_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n christ_n be_v †_o as_o bissie_a in_o work_v inward_o in_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o minister_n outward_o towards_o your_o body_n look_v â—ow_o †_o bissie_a the_o minister_n be_v in_o break_v c_o that_o bread_n in_o pour_v out_o that_o wine_n in_o geve_v that_o bread_n &_o heaven_n wine_n to_o thou_o as_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o break_v †_o his_o own_o body_n to_o thou_o &_o in_o geve_v thou_o the_o ivyce_n of_o his_o own_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a manner_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v true_o weigh_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n and_o coosinage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n beside_o much_o wickedness_n profane_a conceit_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o writing_n for_o to_o d_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a what_o a_o prophanitie_n be_v it_o and_o irreligious_a impiety_n to_o flame_n christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o minister_n palter_v in_o earth_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o communicant_n that_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v here_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o inculcate_v in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v aâ—_n â—3_n the_o table_n &_o in_o sight_n of_o that_o action_n that_o look_v what_o thou_o least_fw-mi the_o minister_n do_v outward_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a do_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v be_v aâ—_n bissie_a geve_v to_o thou_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v break_v &_o deal_v bread_n he_o be_v as_o bissie_a geve_v thou_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o minister_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n &_o distribute_v it_o why_o sir_n as_o you_o break_v your_o bread_n in_o your_o supper_n do_v christ_n so_o break_v impretie_n his_o body_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n do_v christ_n so_o power_n out_o and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o true_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o sundry_a time_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n joint_o &_o whole_o but_o thus_o part_v and_o divide_v &_o not_o with_o facility_n but_o with_o labour_n and_o bissine_n for_o that_o you_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a which_o word_n you_o so_o tedious_o inculcate_v in_o heaven_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o earth_n what_o a_o vile_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o rude_a people_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a immortal_a &_o impassable_a but_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n work_v labour_a toil_a &_o bissy_v himself_o to_o answer_v your_o minister_n break_v of_o bread_n pour_v out_o wine_n deal_v &_o divide_v it_o in_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v ratify_v &_o concur_v with_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n â—â—_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o baptise_v consume_v consecrate_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o instrumental_o do_v their_o part_n christ_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la that_o baptize_v &_o do_v 33._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o authority_n as_o s._n john_n say_v but_o to_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n keep_v such_o a_o sâ—â—â—re_n &_o coil_n and_o be_v as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v his_o body_n and_o wringe_v out_o ivyce_n to_o geve_v to_o the_o good_a brother_n after_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o yet_o humanity_n but_o little_o differ_v from_o plain_a scurrility_n especial_o to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o bissilie_o and_o troublesom_o oft_o time_n you_o communion_n minister_v your_o comunion_n whereof_o clebitius_fw-la a_o prelate_n of_o your_o order_n brawl_v with_o his_o cominister_v heshusius_fw-la about_o this_o minister_a geve_v we_o some_o taste_n amongst_o a_o 5._o number_n of_o other_o fault_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o do_v rot_v their_o in_o make_v minister_n allow_v a_o public_a communion_n of_o one_o only_a person_n &_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v do_v not_o thou_o command_v i_o superstitious_o to_o number_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o
the_o communion_n be_v end_v prâ—â—â—buiste_fw-fr and_o the_o communicant_n have_v drink_v their_o part_n do_v not_o thou_o forbid_v i_o to_o pour_v back_o again_o in_o to_o the_o tankard_n the_o wine_n that_o remain_v when_o the_o bread_n appoint_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spend_v and_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v out_o do_v not_o thou_o repeat_v again_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a music_n when_o as_o in_o the_o congregationâ—_n cup_n will_v not_o willing_o permit_v to_o thou_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o command_v thy_o colleag_n that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o i_o by_o force_n â—â—nus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o i_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o with_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o bissie_a be_v this_o good_a minister_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o cup_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o drink_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o former_a wrangling_n brauling_n &_o quarrelling_n by_o your_o divinity_n so_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o to_o make_v correspondence_n &_o as_o you_o call_v it_o concurrence_n and_o joint_n effere_v with_o he_o &_o to_o resemble_v the_o action_n of_o this_o minister_n ¶_o again_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o forget_v so_o soon_o the_o form_n of_o minister_a your_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v that_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o minister_n distribute_v â—56_n and_o divide_v the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o your_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o christ_n leave_v as_o quiet_a and_o void_a of_o such_o bissine_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o deed_n meddle_v nothing_o with_o your_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a i_o marvel_v you_o perceive_v not_o your_o own_o wrong_n and_o false_a application_n of_o your_o communicate_v when_o you_o so_o express_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v d._n his_o blood_n by_o the_o minister_n action_n &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n as_o though_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o deliveringâ—_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o broad_a and_o as_o though_o with_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v still_o deliver_v when_o as_o you_o make_v such_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o concurrence_n as_o here_o you_o describe_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o 10._o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n &_o say_v other_o where_o that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o that_o bread_n 〈…〉_o wine_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o receive_v that_o bread_n in_o to_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o soon_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n know_v you_o calusnest_n not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v refute_v by_o every_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n i_o suppose_v that_o ever_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v a_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o he_o have_v one_o rail_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la god_n grace_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o alligata_fw-la they_o mean_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v with_o rope_n but_o as_o by_o god_n creation_n phisical_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o cause_n natural_a moral_a virtue_n to_o cause_n moral_a and_o theological_a grace_n to_o sacrament_n which_o be_v like_o cause_n efficient_a and_o instrument_n theological_a by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o such_o effect_n and_o end_n read_v with_o a_o little_a more_o diligence_n calvins_n institution_n &_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o conjoin_v with_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o likewise_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v synd_v that_o caluin_n charge_v you_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o say_v so_o nor_o to_o think_v â—7_n that_o any_o virtue_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o fountain_n &_o head-spring_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v conjoin_v with_o any_o sacrament_n read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o most_o strong_o after_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o gospel_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o this_o joint_a offering_n and_o joint_n receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n say_v he_o and_o many_o receive_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o through_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v â—even_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v read_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o sacramentis_fw-la herein_o you_o err_v notable_o some_o there_o be_v say_v zuinglius_fw-la which_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o that_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o outward_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o worâ—â—_n inward_o upon_o those_o who_o we_o mark_v with_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o read_v musculus_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n condemn_v your_o opinion_n as_o unreasonable_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a theology_n when_o 100l_n christian_n be_v baptize_v say_v musculus_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o elect_a as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n either_o before_o or_o after_o or_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n that_o he_o work_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o either_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o ever_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o so_o think_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o tie_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o free_a to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n read_v bullinger_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o faithful_a 7._o christian_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v god_n grace_n and_o beavenly_a gift_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o first_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v after_o at_o leisure_n they_o take_v the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o baptise_v child_n we_o protest_v clear_o â—â—_o that_o we_o do_v not_o then_o first_o in_o baptism_n geve_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o want_v but_o by_o baptism_n we_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o in_o like_o maneris_fw-la it_o in_o the_o supper_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la caena_fw-la final_o read_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n beza_n occolampadius_n any_o zuinghan_n caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o reprove_v this_o your_o opinion_n as_o papistical_a and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o object_v particular_a doctor_n whereas_o the_o universal_a scope_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o theology_n caluinisme_n be_v plain_a contrary_n so_o soon_o say_v this_o man_n as_o thou_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o say_v you_o and_o no_o soon_o not_o before_o when_o at_o your_o supper_n there_o be_v 2_o or_o 3._o hundred_o do_v not_o the_o last_o man_n â—ate_z christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o bread_n brâ—ker_n and_o wine_n pour_v cut_v and_o he_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v on_o christ_n passion_n do_v he_o not_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n do_v not_o you_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o your_o supper_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_o declare_v before_o wherefore_o â—1_n this_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n and_o plain_a mockety_n to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o
eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o
primitive_a church_n yea_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nether_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o still_o retain_v most_o constant_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o jewel_o ridley_n &_o calvin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a 11._o to_o s._n paul_n most_o true_a sentence_n confess_v if_o m._n b._n think_v any_o great_a force_n to_o be_v in_o these_o his_o word_n capital_fw-it that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o which_o luther_n count_v unanswereable_a and_o in_o his_o rail_a libel_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o call_v it_o his_o principal_a strength_n and_o capital_a argument_n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o vulgar_a theology_n it_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n merciful_o geve_v to_o we_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeving_a answer_v not_o of_o praise_n not_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o of_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o every_o good_a thought_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o 5._o his_o holy_a spinte_n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v very_o idolatrous_a in_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o brother_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v for_o evangelical_n theologie_n if_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o geve_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o idolatry_n the_o scottish_a communion_n take_v so_o diligent_a heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o offering_n but_o if_o this_o be_v most_o peevish_a &_o senseless_a if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v far_o more_o divine_o tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la 14._o tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v thy_o o_fw-mi lord_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o render_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christian_n ever_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o rather_o atheism_n &_o impiety_n &_o blockishness_n on_o the_o heretic_n part_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n 3._o again_o see_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v tight_a and_o power_n over_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o render_v back_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o argument_n the_o 4._o end_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o mutual_a be_v volence_n among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o worship_v god_n which_o conceit_n be_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o keep_v this_o sacrament_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pagan_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o figure_n or_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o scottish_a â—â—_o geneus_n sign_n signify_v unperfit_o such_o nurriture_n &_o the_o scripture_n yield_v many_o other_o sign_n as_o good_a and_o effectual_a to_o signify_v as_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o good_a sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sign_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o every_o vulgar_a repast_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n m._n b._n his_o preach_v join_v christ_n body_n as_o nighly_a effectual_o &_o sacramental_o to_o every_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o common_a house_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n his_o resolution_n how_o long_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n bread_n endure_v chap._n 13._o this_o hitherto_o contain_v those_o few_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n call_v the_o first_o head_n general_a of_o this_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o next_o head_n general_a be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v which_o end_n he_o make_v 60._o to_o be_v 4._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o declare_v thus_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a nurriture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o who_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o represent_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o and_o institute_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o the_o second_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o to_o the_o world_n 6â—_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a stay_n upon_o these_o in_o several_a i_o will_v therefore_o join_v they_o all_o together_o &_o after_o in_o few_o word_n show_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 3_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o that_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n and_o will_v fain_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v set_v up_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o call_v they_o again_o that_o have_v run_v shameful_o 61._o away_o the_o four_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v which_o as_o they_o contain_v some_o truth_n so_o yet_o be_v they_o very_o unperfite_a and_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_a of_o the_o four_o end_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o the_o second_o be_v in_o part_n true_a in_o part_n false_a but_o no_o way_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n 12._o write_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o any_o fashion_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o society_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o both_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o faithless_a jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o likewise_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n and_o by_o they_o we_o testify_v our_o religion_n as_o christian_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n so_o infidel_n to_o the_o false_a but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o propriety_n or_o quality_n incident_a to_o sacrament_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o pagan_a or_o jewish_v or_o christian_a so_o to_o make_v it_o one_o special_a end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v clean_a wrong_n
express_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n body_n and_o their_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a and_o this_o conjunction_n clear_a mark_v the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n that_o you_o understand_v as_o by_o god_n grace_v you_o understand_v this_o language_n now_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a be_v it_o never_o so_o long_a time_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o of_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n absent_a be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o will_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o word_n signify_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n of_o 179._o such_o a_o language_n &_o sign_n which_o signify_v not_o in_o such_o son_n nor_o so_o sure_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o where_o unto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n m._n b._n proceed_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o look_v what_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o same_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o to_o make_v very_o clear_a as_o for_o example_n say_v â—e_a speak_v i_o of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o a_o good_a piece_n distant_a from_o we_o 7â—_n i_o pray_v god_n save_o he_o you_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o hear_v the_o word_n â—â—â—_o amen_n the_o king_n come_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o be_v 〈…〉_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o bread_n â—ane_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n man_n come_v to_o thy_o mind_n these_o tâ—â—_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o one_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n you_o forget_v to_o add_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o sermon_n without_o which_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n may_v signify_v twenty_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n nay_o it_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o â—6_n heretical_a conceit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v in_o 3._o or_o 4._o piece_n we_o may_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v impiety_n &_o against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v with_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v very_o unapt_a which_o 7â—_n therefore_o m._n b._n salve_v thus_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a ceremony_n represente_v to_o thou_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o bone_n or_o â—â—â—h_n but_o this_o it_o be_v break_v with_o dolour_n with_o anguish_n and_o distress_n of_o hart_n well_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o word_n have_v but_o there_o must_v come_v some_o speech_n to_o help_v the_o bread_n to_o this_o conjunction_n &_o signification_n this_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v they_o thus_o much_o incovinent_a as_o your_o hand_n take_v the_o one_o so_o your_o heart_n take_v the_o 79._o other_o that_o be_v remember_v the_o other_o as_o your_o tooth_n eat_v the_o one_o so_o the_o tooth_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n eat_v the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o a_o picture_n which_o questionless_a have_v a_o more_o lively_a signification_n a_o representation_n much_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a but_o to_o persist_v in_o my_o former_a example_n of_o meat_n offer_v we_o in_o a_o alchowse_n even_o â—â—â—â—â—_o thus_o so_o soon_o as_o meat_n be_v it_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o grace_n say_v if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a such_o talk_n as_o here_o have_v pass_v between_o m._n b._n and_o i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o bread_n and_o beef_n set_v on_o the_o table_n by_o the_o hostess_n incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o as_o their_o hand_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o beef_n so_o the_o hart_n take_v the_o other_o as_o their_o tooth_n eat_v the_o one_o so_o a_o good_a soul_n eat_v the_o other_o as_o true_o and_o with_o as_o much_o fruit_n as_o in_o these_o man_n communion_n and_o as_o sacramental_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scottish_a sacrament_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o because_o bread_n flesh_n &_o good_a drink_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o our_o memory_n than_o bread_n and_o drink_v alone_o be_v it_o ae_z or_o wine_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o more_o nigh_o conjunction_n between_o this_o bread_n beef_n and_o ale_n in_o the_o tavern_n then_o between_o the_o bare_a bread_n &_o drink_n in_o m._n b._n his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o better_a sacrament_n and_o even_o to_o this_o dinner_n may_v as_o fit_o be_v apply_v 71._o m_o b._n his_o resolution_n which_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o supper_n for_o he_o propose_v this_o doubt_n how_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o signify_v christ_n body_n with_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v this_o power_n stick_v with_o that_o bread_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o action_n during_o the_o service_n of_o the_o table_n so_o long_o a_o that_o action_n continue_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o table_n last_v â—â—â—_o look_v how_o soon_o the_o action_n be_v end_v look_v how_o soon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o table_n be_v end_v so_o soon_o end_v the_o holiness_n that_o bread_n become_v common_a again_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o cease_v thâ—â—_n it_o be_v in_o m._n b._n his_o communion_n table_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o common_a table_n in_o a_o alchowse_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dâ—â—ner_n be_v end_v and_o man_n by_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v no_o long_o admonish_v to_o remember_v christ_n who_o feedeâ—â—_n all_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o table_n &_o that_o action_n to_o 〈…〉_o m._n b._n his_o word_n end_v and_o the_o hostess_n have_v take_v 〈…〉_o the_o cloth_n all_o the_o holiness_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n it_o end_v somewhat_o before_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o of_o private_a communion_n the_o argument_n the_o primitive_a church_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v conti_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v after_o 〈…〉_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v then_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o t_o 〈…〉_o supper_n and_o communion_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n against_o private_a communion_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o one_o man_n alone_o they_o be_v pla_fw-la 〈…〉_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o condemn_v and_o refute_v by_o his_o own_o evangelical_n brother_n chap._n 14._o albeit_o m._n b._n resolution_n make_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o no_o holiness_n remain_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o communion_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o service_n of_o their_o table_n endure_v yet_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o like_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o here_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scottish_a sign_n and_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o every_o vulgar_a dinner_n &_o supper_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o holiness_n &_o a_o other_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n rest_v upon_o christ_n word_n assure_v she_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o disciple_n receive_v it_o upon_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o between_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n if_o there_o come_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n between_o so_o if_o there_o come_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n or_o a_o hundred_o between_o
blood_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n 179._o not_o reverent_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v offer_v christ_n spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n better_o than_o any_o bread_n and_o wine_n minister_v at_o the_o best_a communion_n where_o soever_o they_o break_v their_o bread_n most_o bissilie_o if_o with_o the_o external_a 180._o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n he_o internal_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o these_o word_n import_v â—_o 188._o doubtless_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o multiply_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v for_o that_o every_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o nighly_a join_v to_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o represent_v christ_n as_o perfect_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n mind_n and_o remembrance_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o present_o and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o christian_n mâ—n_z in_o deed_n offend_v in_o not_o take_v and_o use_v such_o occasion_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n to_o eat_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o yet_o such_o omission_n &_o negligence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o number_n of_o like_a example_n if_o the_o minister_v ready_a to_o baptize_v a_o child_n and_o perceive_v his_o hand_n soul_n take_v a_o handful_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n albeit_o he_o play_v a_o sluttish_a part_n and_o offend_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o to_o use_v m._n b._n his_o example_n have_v the_o king_n image_n and_o seal_n in_o wax_n by_o he_o and_o want_v wax_n to_o scale_v his_o own_o letter_n break_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n these_o similitude_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n &_o quality_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n â—_o ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n allow_v to_o the_o catholic_a be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v be_v not_o naked_a bread_n bâ—â—_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o coinoyn_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o al._n to_o this_o argument_n m._n b._n pretend_v a_o double_a answer_n but_o geve_v a_o single_a and_o the_o sâ—me_n very_o single_a and_o simple_a â—â—_o â—â—_o deed_n what_o say_v he_o if_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v â—ay_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v of_o al._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v with_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n before_o hand_n 93._o be_v in_o deed_n all_o his_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o wicked_a get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o conjoint_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o want_v faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a b._n yet_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v much_o better_v for_o if_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o not_o bread_n alone_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n who_o receive_v the_o one_o only_o more_o base_a and_o corruptible_a part_n for_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v his_o foolish_a and_o childish_a evasion_n in_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a 91._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o boy_n in_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v &_o not_o offer_v only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n bread_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n wall_n alone_o be_v a_o house_n paper_n be_v a_o book_n cloth_n be_v a_o gown_n or_o wheat_n be_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o who_o so_o receive_v bread_n alone_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o house_n who_o have_v the_o only_a wall_n without_o either_o foundation_n or_o roose_n then_o he_o have_v a_o gown_n who_o have_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o draper_n without_o stitch_n or_o cut_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n as_o m._n b._n make_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o that_o childish_a sophistry_n yea_o notwithstanding_o aught_o 535._o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o theology_n and_o thus_o much_o pet._n martyr_n frank_o grant_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o these_o matter_n exact_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 235._o but_o one_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n at_o al._n ¶_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o somewhat_o other_o to_o doctrine_n help_v this_o poor_a beggarly_a bread_n of_o they_o or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o well_o brief_o by_o their_o own_o theology_n prove_v that_o the_o evil_a protestant_n except_o they_o be_v plain_a apostate_n and_o atheist_n as_o many_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o talk_n against_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v mere_a sâ—ivolous_a cavil_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o scottish_n or_o genevical_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o baâ—â—eth_v a_o common_a protestant_n though_o in_o life_n etc._n he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a and_o impure_a from_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o to_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n sermon_n as_o before_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o when_o that_o evil_a protestant_n after_o the_o sermon_n receive_v it_o why_o receive_v he_o not_o their_o perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a sign_n whereas_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o have_v both_o matter_n &_o form_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o m._n b._n reply_n that_o he_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v before_o his_o total_a nature_n and_o complement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o as_o be_v very_o good_a make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v require_v as_o essential_a thereto_o so_o nether_a be_v very_a baâ—_n can_v it_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n from_o who_o essential_a perfection_n it_o withdraw_v nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o such_o a_o calvinist_n be_v he_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la have_v faith_n good_a enough_o to_o receive_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o how_o be_v that_o receive_v &_o eat_v by_o faith_n in_o what_o 177._o sort_n thus_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n break_v so_o his_o mind_n remember_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o what_o hindrance_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v evil_a life_n to_o this_o imagination_n can_v not_o this_o remembrance_n stand_v with_o evil_a life_n can_v not_o he_o if_o
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
est_fw-la resurrection_n eos_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la apostastam_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v chronicle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a eye-witness_n richerus_fw-la who_o calvin_n send_v from_o geneva_n as_o a_o â—â—nâ—em_fw-la apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a france_n join_v to_o america_n among_o his_o calvinist_n there_o preach_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v for_o that_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v after_o convent_v &_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o preach_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o preach_n and_o justify_v it_o repeat_v again_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o est_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n brief_o one_o pappus_n a_o lutheran_n doctor_n of_o strasburg_n a_o dozen_o year_n since_o writing_n against_o sturmius_fw-la a_o caluinist_n rhetoric_n reader_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rehearse_v in_o fine_a the_o caluinist_n creed_n with_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v he_o friend_n starmius_n â—â—_o â—580_n cite_v to_o thou_o the_o creed_n of_o these_o calvinist_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v not_o as_o they_o protest_v open_o in_o word_n but_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o intention_n which_o also_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—â—_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n and_o beginning_n with_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la multipotentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v be_v creed_n god_n the_o father_n who_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o utter_v it_o credo_fw-la noncarnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la alitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sustintatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n sâ—d_fw-la animae_fw-la tantum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o â—ed_v and_o nourish_v iâ—_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n b._n to_o consider_v here_o thour_n sturmius_fw-la will_v use_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o 105._o exclamation_n and_o cryingâ—_n out_o against_o i_o but_o that_o skill_v â—â—_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o thy_o rhetoric_n that_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o amplification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repetatio_fw-la priâ—cipiâ—_fw-la idâ—e_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n word_n and_o wind_n without_o matter_n ostende_v si_fw-mi poâ—es_n &_o si_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quicquam_fw-la iâ—_n isto_fw-la abominando_fw-la &_o blasphâ—mo_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it falso_fw-la imputari_fw-la ijs_fw-la â—â—â—unâ—u_fw-la causam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendendan_n suscepisti_fw-la show_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n anything_o in_o tâ—â—_n abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a creed_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o these_o calvinist_n whoâ—e_v cause_n thou_o a_o wicked_a rhetor_n ciâ—â—_n have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n to_o the_o quick_a for_o his_o preach_v as_o direct_o tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o namely_o this_o article_n as_o light_o may_v be_v â—ound_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o false_a brother_n be_v they_o calvinist_n never_o so_o pure_a and_o zealous_a ¶_o one_o more_o collection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o disgrace_v all_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v that_o never_o no_o mâ—n_z be_v better_a for_o carnal_a tuitch_a iâ—_n 119._o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n upon_o thâ—â—_n persuasion_n that_o christ_n may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n she_o coâ—es_n â—â—â—_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o text_n sais_fw-fr she_o press_n through_o the_o multitude_n till_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o tuitch_v his_o flesh_n with_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n will_v ascribe_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o her_o carnal_a tuitching_n o_o how_o careful_a this_o man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o virtue_n christ_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a tuitch_a thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o tuitch_v christ_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o she_o tuitch_v â—â—â—_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o she_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o she_o tuitch_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o incontinent_a there_o come_v a_o power_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o tuitch_n of_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v profitable_a as_o the_o corporal_a 128._o tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v profitable_a these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v tend_v to_o evacuate_v and_o disannul_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o songht_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v like_v as_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o patient_n require_v credit_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o trust_v he_o &_o obey_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o like_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a mark_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v so_o little_a but_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o all_o other_o action_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o due_a this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o quit_v beside_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o faith_n amongst_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o this_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n seeldom_o do_v any_o miracle_n &_o sometime_o as_o the_o euamgelist_n express_v 6._o the_o matter_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o incrudelitie_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n &_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n where_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o contemn_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o rather_o than_o take_v benefit_n by_o he_o among_o which_o people_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v water_v a_o dead_a tree_n and_o sow_v corn_n in_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o this_o reason_n christ_n so_o commen_o require_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o quality_n necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n other_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o uâ—ne_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v by_o m._n b._n &_o sundry_a the_o like_a prove_v other_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n pray_v request_v perseverance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v as_o requisite_a as_o such_o credulity_n and_o to_o have_v con_fw-mi cur_v as_o effectual_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o do_v this_o faith_n or_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n person_n fâ—â—_v that_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o the_o faith_n here_o heal_v and_o in_o like_a place_n commend_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o universal_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o solisidian_n con_v ceit_n or_o rash_a presumption_n of_o their_o particular_a iustificatico_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n namely_o and_o most_o express_o in_o s._n matth._n where_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v â—â—_o on_o he_o to_o have_v their_o sight_n christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o
whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o vein_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n he_o run_v on_o so_o lusty_o that_o in_o his_o last_o admonition_n â—3_n to_o joachimus_n westphalus_n the_o principal_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o hamburg_n he_o bold_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n of_o â—uspurge_n &_o also_o with_o melanchthon_n penman_n thereof_o in_o which_o confession_n the_o sacramentary_n no_o less_o than_o anabaptist_n 109._o aâ—e_v express_o condemn_v and_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o 4._o sacramentarie_a imperial_a city_n then_o present_a be_v en_fw-fr â—oâ—ced_a to_o make_v and_o put_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n a_o separate_a confession_n of_o their_o â—aith_n because_o the_o lutheran_n 1530._o then_o call_v protestant-prince_n and_o city_n for_o this_o special_a opinion_n reject_v they_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v they_o to_o â—oyne_v with_o they_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o thâ—iâ—s_n common_o 〈…〉_o call_v confessio_fw-la auâ—ust_n ina_fw-la as_o also_o the_o next_o year_n after_o when_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o suizzer_n which_o be_v then_o sacramentary_n sue_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o league_n with_o they_o which_o for_o some_o respect_n the_o german_n much_o desire_v yet_o in_o â—iâ—e_n the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o debate_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n chief_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v any_o league_n with_o they_o and_o albeit_o their_o society_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n may_v stand_v the_o german_n in_o great_a steed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o â—â—ch_a regard_n that_o lest_o god_n heavy_a hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o â—_o the_o scripture_n witness_v it_o have_v fall_v on_o other_o who_o to_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o silue_n have_v use_v the_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o caluin_n in_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n consequent_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o acknowlege_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o confession_n do_v ¶_o and_o certain_o these_o word_n and_o sentence_n use_v by_o caluin_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o evident_a &_o seem_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o zuinglian_n trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o imagine_v but_o that_o caluin_n think_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n true_o in_o this_o vein_n of_o writing_n his_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o joachimus_n 7â—_n westphalus_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o caluâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n think_v as_o a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o lutheran_n his_o word_n be_v caluin_n use_v such_o art_n in_o handle_v this_o matter_n he_o leave_v his_o reader_n so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o he_o shadow_v his_o speech_n with_o such_o colour_n that_o sometime_o it_o yield_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v to_o our_o lutheran_n church_n â—e_n seem_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o in_o fine_a have_v confer_v a_o number_n of_o caluins_n word_n and_o writing_n to_o gether_o he_o resolve_v 7â—_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o â—anke_n zuinglian_n and_o use_v this_o crastie_a â—â—ueyance_n of_o dark_a &_o obscure_a speech_n only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n &_o deceive_v they_o more_o perniciousty_a of_o which_o speech_n have_v recite_v a_o number_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o they_o hinc_fw-la â—uilibet_fw-la fit_a manifestum_fw-la say_v he_o caluinum_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la caeno_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o view_n &_o consideration_n 71._o of_o â—â—ese_n place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v walowed_a and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o zuinglian_n under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n &_o iumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o as_o westphalus_n at_o large_a very_o well_o prove_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o declare_v 4._o or_o 5._o special_a mean_n &_o degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o which_o be_v general_a use_v by_o caluin_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v by_o remove_v away_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o allow_v we_o a_o true_a &_o real_a quality_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v down_o &_o impart_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o description_n whereof_o albeit_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o stay_v for_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n when_o belike_o he_o be_v 5â—_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o traduce_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o life_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n joan._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o his_o harmony_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 1â—_n institution_n when_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n somewhat_o to_o true_a and_o to_o much_o savour_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o deity_n then_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o we_o for_o conduit-pipe_n otherwise_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v for_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v in_o to_o we_o such_o life_n than_o a_o conduit-pipe_n distant_a a_o mile_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o house_n serve_v to_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o house_n unto_o which_o it_o approach_v nothing_o nigh_o he_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n 26._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n geve_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v to_o flow_v down_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o fine_a he_o seem_v to_o choose_v rather_o this_o late_a sense_n &_o so_o not_o now_o join_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n of_o christ_n body_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n thus_o he_o write_v i_o conclude_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v â—4_n we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o meaning_n soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v peur_v on_o we_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n be_v not_o here_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o meaning_n a_o strange_a declaration_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n that_o his_o meaning_n clean_o overthrow_v his_o word_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n for_o how_o match_n those_o word_n immediate_o thereof_o go_v before_o with_o this_o meaning_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o i_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v this_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n a_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n most_o evident_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o at_o some_o
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
against_o any_o sacrament_n of_o forewarning_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o against_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o pernicious_a apostata_fw-la which_o how_o soever_o he_o term_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n as_o likewise_o he_o &_o every_o other_o heretic_n call_v his_o proper_a devise_a heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o poor_a carter_n in_o scotland_n then_o the_o devise_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n ancient_a rank_a rider_n in_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n yea_o much_o worse_a for_o that_o their_o devise_n end_v only_o in_o rob_v man_n purse_n and_o at_o the_o far_a in_o kill_v temporal_o their_o body_n whereas_o these_o sacramentarie_a devise_n tend_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o kill_v eternal_o with_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n also_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o esteem_v they_o such_o as_o such_o also_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n refel_v they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o separate_v their_o toy_n from_o the_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v so_o far_o as_o commodious_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentary_n better_o allow_v that_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n &_o not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n and_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o congregation_n albeit_o oftentimes_o especial_o in_o this_o 85._o first_o sermon_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o call_v they_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v his_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n take_v from_o caluin_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o definition_n thus_o he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v i_o call_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n separate_v from_o â—_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o no_o more_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o 127._o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n it_o remain_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o element_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n coniunct_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v the_o sacrament_n word_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n theology_n magical_a but_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o a_o 52._o minister_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o solow_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o open_v up_o must_v go_v before_o the_o hang_n to_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v append_v there_o after_o then_o i_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o seal_v coniunct_o the_o one_o hang_v to_o the_o other_o but_o here_o some_o will_v perhaps_o object_v what_o need_v such_o hang_n of_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o need_v no_o such_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o this_o m._n b._n answer_v 1._o with_o calvin_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o necessity_n come_v of_o us._n there_o be_v sick_a a_o great_a weakness_n in_o we_o and_o inhabilitie_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o help_v this_o wonderful_a weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n in_o every_o word_n he_o have_v hang_v to_o his_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o very_o soul_v absurdity_n even_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o definition_n whereon_o depend_v all_o i_o demand_v howamong_a christian_n can_v bread_n or_o wine_n or_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v send_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n without_o such_o confirmation_n as_o caluin_n first_o &_o next_z m._n b._n here_o grant_v then_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n strong_a or_o weak_a perfect_a or_o unperfit_a â—â—r_a 14._o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n general_o divide_v true_o of_o nether_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o christian_a faith_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a christian_a a_o christian_n i_o say_v right_o bring_v up_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n who_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o just_a most_o potent_a most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o who_o possible_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o salsitie_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o who_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o disciple_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o assure_v â—â—_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o upon_o confidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o such_o invincible_a â—5_n and_o unmoveable_a faith_n venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n on_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o jew_n peril_n among_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n christian_n who_o 300._o year_n space_n together_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o misery_n of_o banishment_n of_o torment_n of_o racking_n of_o fire_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v to_o beast_n devour_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o some_o thus_o wish_v and_o pray_v come_v fire_n come_v gallows_n come_v rom._n wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o my_o quarter_n come_v on_o i_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n roar_v for_o greediness_n of_o their_o prey_n exclame_v we_o be_v god_n wheat_n let_v we_o willing_o be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_a flower_n these_o man_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v die_v every_o day_n â—1_n for_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n resort_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o mistrust_v god_n by_o receive_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o confirm_v than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o weak_a seal_n doubtless_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—â—_o be_v sign_n &_o memorial_n to_o help_v weak_a memory_n &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n of_o the_o supper_n
raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v raise_v he_o all_o which_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n objection_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o so_o interpret_v as_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v most_o peevish_o as_o though_o we_o or_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o nether_a they_o answer_v nor_o we_o doubt_v but_o the_o pa_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o like_o wise_a child_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v marryrdom_n a_o sovereign_n and_o principal_n mean_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n not_o exclude_v for_o all_o that_o other_o good_a virtue_n as_o preach_v pray_v fast_a alm_n geve_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o like_a assure_a ground_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n albeit_o vicious_a life_n covetousness_n usury_n rail_v and_o lie_v and_o such_o other_o quality_n let_v man_n thither_o fast_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o communication_n of_o christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v we_o other_o mean_n beside_o which_o singular_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereas_o we_o see_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nor_o to_o manna_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n bread_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o believe_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v faithful_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n hereof_o it_o follow_v singular_a invincible_o that_o both_o christ_n in_o thus_o speak_v &_o the_o church_n in_o thus_o believe_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n martyr_n bysshop_n and_o counsel_n in_o thus_o expound_v understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n receiy_v in_o this_o sacrament_n far_o otherwise_o then_o by_o only_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sacrament_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n hereticall_n in_o word_n magnify_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o most_o abase_v it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o slender_o as_o with_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n more_o slender_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v christ_n be_v more_o â—ighly_o join_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n then_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o scottish_a sacrament_n two_o property_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n to_o their_o sign_n the_o first_o that_o it_o resemble_v christ_n which_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v joint_o offer_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o the_o minister_n offer_v bread_n this_o be_v confute_v first_o as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v further_a confute_v by_o order_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n bâ—â—ke_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o all_o â—â—â—â—nists_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o geneva_n supper_n or_o eat_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o vulgar_a meat_n or_o in_o behold_v any_o creature_n â—â—der_v heaven_n by_o the_o caâ—u_n nist_n own_o doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n also_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o all_o receive_v in_o their_o supper_n chap._n 7._o that_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n with_o those_o ancient_a father_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n now_o rehearse_v and_o very_o 1_o plain_o do_v they_o import_v so_o much_o &_o his_o speech_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n weigh_v in_o they_o self_n imply_v &_o conclude_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n make_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o roundly_o &_o sincere_o in_o simple_a faith_n as_o do_v those_o old_a good_a father_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v heretic_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o pretend_v simplicity_n to_o speak_v catholikely_a to_o cover_v and_o colour_v their_o impiety_n with_o the_o phrase_n word_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a 15._o pastor_n whereas_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o mean_v damnable_o they_o mean_v as_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n &_o by_o such_o pleasant_a &_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n intend_v 18._o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n and_o simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v they_o being_n lie_v master_n first_o work_n their_o own_o destruction_n â—_o after_o by_o seyned_a &_o counterfeit_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o also_o to_o like_a damnation_n whereof_o before_o i_o have_v show_v very_o evident_a example_n in_o caluin_n a_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o here_o m._n b._n ensue_v his_o step_n as_o like_v he_o as_o one_o protestant_a may_v 73._o be_v like_o a_o other_o for_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o argument_n persuade_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a high_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o as_o â—_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o guide_v all_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n he_o geve_v forth_o as_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o around_o &_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o you_o may_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o conjoin_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o your_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o conjoin_v corporal_o their_o body_n touch_v not_o one_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v also_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o conjoin_v all_o this_o hitherto_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o privative_a disjoin_v &_o separation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o union_n &_o conjunction_n we_o can_v crave_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o may_v stand_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o â—â—_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n i_o grant_v nether_a do_v any_o catholic_a require_v any_o other_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a or_o significative_a representation_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o what_o you_o believe_v &_o what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o conjunction_n say_v he_o betwixt_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 27._o relative_a conjunction_n look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o like_a conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n which_o you_o see_v sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o speak_v but_o incontinent_a the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a to_o come_v or_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a i_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n no_o doubt_n because_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v explicate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o fine_a thus_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o conclusion_n always_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
sacrament_n and_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o infant_n be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v this_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o come_v so_o anabaptistical_n that_o hence_o forward_o by_o m._n b._n theologie_n baptism_n must_v no_o more_o be_v minister_v to_o child_n or_o infant_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v may_v have_v the_o right_a sacrament_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o perfect_a essence_n which_o now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o mere_a water_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o puritan_n speak_v just_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o m._n b._n nothing_o but_o seal_n without_o writing_n and_o plain_a blank_n after_o follow_v a_o authority_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o &_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o leaf_n at_o jest_n i_o willing_o omit_v the_o sum_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la allegation_n and_o my_o l._n application_n be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o that_o m._n b._n and_o all_o other_o in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o 568._o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o reason_n one_o more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v before_o and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n yield_v against_o this_o toy_n or_o rather_o madness_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o very_o general_o 198._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n &_o form_n the_o same_o element_n &_o word_n that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v evident_a &_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v &_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o element_n scottish_a which_o be_v water_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o word_n preach_v without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n as_o their_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n when_o s._n john_n minister_v baptism_n to_o christ_n do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o define_v do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v he_o tell_v christ_n what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v christ_n part_n &_o duty_n how_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v &_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n define_v and_o explicate_v let_v m._n b._n make_v choice_n of_o which_o part_n he_o will_v and_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o &_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o in_o answer_v true_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o his_o preach_v hitherto_o about_o this_o word_n so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n use_v in_o his_o sacrament_n such_o a_o word_n such_o preach_v and_o open_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n will_v convince_v he_o not_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n as_o fury_n not_o of_o heresy_n as_o of_o phrenesie_n the_o particular_a consideration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o ¶_o now_o let_v we_o a_o while_n sequester_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n old_a or_o new_a save_v m._n b._n himself_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o m._n b._n his_o own_o preach_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a baptism_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o very_a many_o church_n of_o england_n 1_o and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o scotland_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sermon_n be_v minister_v without_o sermon_n in_o many_o some_o poor_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o all_o these_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a thing_n the_o communion_n bread_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v common_a profane_a water_n &_o nether_a of_o these_o any_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o my_o asseveration_n bold_a or_o strange_a where_o i_o say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o many_o church_n be_v so_o few_o sermon_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n order_v prescribe_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v 4._o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n every_o quarter_n one_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v baptism_n and_o communion_n perhaps_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o yet_o this_o be_v soil_n observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o order_n take_v the_o cambridge_n doctor_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o know_v parish_n not_o far_o from_o cambridge_n so_o principal_a a_o university_n 164._o for_o preacher_n where_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o 4._o year_n together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o never_o to_o cambridge_n say_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o else_o where_o the_o same_o party_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n 110._o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o one_o clause_n make_v void_a thousand_o of_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o communion_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o read_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n not_o these_o man_n opinion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o 127._o clear_a voice_n no_o more_o say_v they_o than_o a_o man_n pen_n or_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n who_o furthermore_o utter_o deny_v 57â—_n such_o read_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v despise_v it_o altogether_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_o to_o next_o to_o omit_v homily_n &_o come_v to_o sermon_n whereas_o 2_o this_o word_n be_v appoint_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v preach_v after_o one_o certain_a form_n uz_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n direct_v how_o many_o thousand_o minister_n fail_v in_o preach_v this_o promise_n who_o doubtless_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n where_o after_o the_o protestant-theologie_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o caluin_n surmise_v for_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o 205._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v as_o blunt_a &_o ridiculons_a a_o toy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n promise_v as_o if_o some_o wise_a minister_n will_v word_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verity_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pilate_n be_v rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v be_v promise_n which_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n word_n where_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o if_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v take_v m._n b._n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v tell_v the_o people_n whereto_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v they_o corporal_o so_o able_a be_v christ_n to_o nurish_v they_o spiritual_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o these_o reverend_a sealeâ—_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
labour_v to_o prove_v very_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o this_o m._n b._n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n preach_v very_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o by_o scripture_n wicked_o pervert_v seek_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v never_o whole_o extingui_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a it_o shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v â—_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n howsoever_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o lest_o parcel_n or_o drop_n of_o â—ssureth_v we_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a â—â—â—_o ut_fw-la minima_fw-la fidei_fw-la gâ—â—ta_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v certo_fw-la inâ—uiâ—â—_n contemplari_fw-la fâ—ciem_fw-la 19_o dei_fw-la pâ—acidam_fw-la sereâ—em_fw-la nobisoâ—e_a prâ—pitiaâ—_n as_o write_v caluin_n m._n b._n have_v run_v a_o good_a while_n in_o this_o vein_n conclude_v for_o conformation_n of_o my_o argument_n howsoever_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o body_n â—e_z 〈…〉_o â—o_o all_o dissolution_n â—et_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n within_o our_o sewles_n suppâ—â—e_v the_o fire_n be_v cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o it_o it_o â—ier_n therâ—_n will_v no_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o suppose_v it_o â—e_v cover_v no_o more_o be_v faith_n put_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o â—â—_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shâ—w_v nether_a how_o nor_o light_n outward_o final_o he_o repeat_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 28_n the_o faithful_a have_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n taâ—e_v from_o thâ—â—_n whole_o in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thâ—rers_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o then_o every_o calvinist_n who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o calvins_n justify_v faith_n as_o have_v m._n b._n can_v never_o possible_o lose_v that_o faith_n but_o must_v of_o necessâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v it_o perpetual_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_o great_a dissolution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n become_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n as_o many_o such_o justify_v and_o elect_a calvinist_n be_v whereas_o i_o say_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v of_o this_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o m._n b._n so_o oft_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o eat_v and_o fâ—â—d_a oâ—_n christ_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o with_o any_o face_n or_o modesty_n with_o any_o learning_n or_o reason_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n whereas_o he_o allow_v and_o that_o infallible_o to_o the_o most_o detestable_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o special_a faith_n this_o month_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o most_o true_o effectual_o &_o spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v doctrine_n let_v he_o with_o better_a advice_n mark_v this_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o his_o geneva_n church_n and_o confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o his_o other_o fancy_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sign_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v altogether_o false_a unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o believe_v and_o â—â—â—_o against_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o doubtless_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o calvinisme_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v against_o m._n b_o the_o general_a sway_n of_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v the_o same_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v for_o christian_a justice_n so_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n be_v this_o when_o man_n in_o life_n be_v become_v most_o beastly_a and_o vicious_a 〈…〉_o then_o to_o make_v they_o most_o vaunt_a and_o glorious_a for_o this_o â—â—stant_a persuasion_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v for_o that_o as_o luther_n teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a infidelity_n can_v 〈…〉_o such_o faithful_a protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v all_o such_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o preach_v they_o forth_o with_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n â—â—_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v no_o less_o deliver_v they_o from_o â—el_a no_o less_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o only_a begotâ—â—_n soâ—â—e_o as_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o â—ealed_v with_o their_o blood_n whâ—â—_n we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v shame_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o have_v â—335_n that_o particular_a persuasion_n whereof_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n â—339_n be_v damn_v nor_o christ_n save_v except_o we_o be_v save_v we_o have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o as_o great_a to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n what_o soever_o our_o life_n or_o work_n be_v for_o all_o they_o err_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a life_n but_o alone_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinian_n english_a and_o scottish_a theology_n touch_v only_a faith_n &_o this_o infer_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n b._n that_o wicked_a â—nd_n instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n may_v have_v and_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o discourse_n have_v as_o constant_a persua_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o more_o honest_a life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o such_o bad_a protestant_n lack_v a_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lack_v a_o constant_a per_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o speak_v l_o 〈…〉_o man_n that_o lack_v a_o face_n that_o lack_v a_o forehead_n or_o 〈…〉_o that_o lack_v wit_n that_o lack_v knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o his_o own_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o by_o plain_a &_o manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n yea_o by_o expectence_n &_o ocular_a demonstration_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o â—â—â—_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n title_n and_o right_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o possess_v christ_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o strange_a ladder_n tâ—â—â—_n will_v climb_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n accord_n that_o gâ—â—â—_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o couple_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o â—â—â—_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o faith_n lutheran_n calvinian_n anabaptistical_n and_o scottish_a presumption_n that_o rash_a and_o brainsick_a imagination_n 〈…〉_o describe_v which_o the_o protestant_n call_v faith_n never_o i_o word_n of_o it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n title_n oâ—â—â—terest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a title_n 〈…〉_o in_o us._n by_o it_o we_o possess_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n no_o cord_n that_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o steep_a breakeneck_n downefal_v send_v to_o helga_v rope_n or_o cable_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o as_o the_o first_o 40_o apostata_fw-la angel_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o tie_v up_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o pride_n arrogancy_n &_o presumption_n albeit_o these_o man_n baptise_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n all_o proud_a schismatik_n and_o heretic_n apostate_n from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n despiser_n of_o that_o their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_a child_n â—â—_o of_o that_o first_o apostata_fw-la lucifer_n their_o father_n must_v look_v to_o have_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n as_o their_o father_n have_v who_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v footstep_n in_o this_o arrogant_a and_o satanical_a presumption_n and_o solifidian_n confidence_n they_o follow_v of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o the_o argument_n m._n b._n guileful_o magnify_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n join_v with_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_fw-ge by_o s._n
paul_n and_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n be_v examine_v and_o by_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v so_o be_v no_o faith_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o carnal_a cognation_n which_o m._n b._n wicked_o deni_v his_o wicked_a corruption_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprofitable_a be_v direct_o against_o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n infinuate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prove_v plain_o against_o the_o calvinist_n m._n b._n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a why_o christ_n require_v faith_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v from_o disease_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n b._n object_v as_o likewise_o many_o other_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n of_o thâ—t_n for_o which_o be_v pretend_v it_o uz_o that_o corporal_a tuitching_n be_v a_o â—â—re_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n then_o tuitch_v by_o only_a faith_n may_n have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o only_a corporal_n tuitch_v of_o hiâ—_n much_o more_o by_o both_o corporal_a &_o also_o spiritual_a receive_v he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n 16._o hence_o forward_o the_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n new_o entreat_v of_o for_o here_o be_v much_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o old_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n what_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n right_a and_o title_n by_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v already_o draw_v in_o to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v here_o consist_v either_o in_o refel_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n tâ—â—ching_a christ_n real_a presence_n or_o in_o confirm_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v many_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unit_v christian_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v â—â—â—_o to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a band_n that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o 13._o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o â—ne_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v conjoin_v and_o fasten_v with_o 117._o christ_n by_o the_o moyen_fw-fr of_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o in_o to_o the_o â—â—â—_o of_o 100l_n man_n and_o woman_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o â—â—â—_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o â—â—â—_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o remember_v his_o bitter_a death_n and_o pa_n 〈…〉_o â—0â—_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a but_o when_o â—e_n apply_v all_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o but_o rafâ—_n yet_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o when_o he_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o well_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o soever_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o he_o so_o advaunce_v this_o manducation_n by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o manducation_n so_o profitable_a but_o also_o beside_o that_o no_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o all_o in_o this_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o undermine_v one_o verity_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o show_v bread_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v that_o striketh_z we_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o corporal_a in_o one_o word_n he_o play_v the_o very_a heretic_n who_o either_o think_v himself_o or_o will_v his_o audience_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n gaynsaith_o a_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unite_n christian_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n spiritual_o exclude_v all_o corporal_a participation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v &_o increase_v that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n that_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n or_o remember_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o real_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v for_o that_o special_a end_n among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v strenghthen_v our_o faith_n &_o spiritual_a manducation_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o perpetual_o more_o mindful_a of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n unto_o which_o mindfulness_n &_o careful_a meditation_n we_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o stir_v by_o one_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n here_o true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o though_o glorious_a eternal_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a in_o it_o â—ell_o yet_o visible_a divide_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o nurriture_n we_o be_v i_o say_v more_o stir_v to_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o one_o such_o cogitation_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o all_o the_o â—â—nkardes_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n fill_v out_o and_o empty_v by_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a in_o all_o the_o supper_n &_o communion_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n ¶_o before_o m._n b._n come_v to_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o â—aith_n he_o frame_v a_o objection_n as_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o same_o make_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n to_o that_o matter_n his_o objection_n be_v â—â—â—_o this_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o receive_v he_o but_o by_o a_o imagination_n by_o a_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o all_o manducation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a which_o be_v wicked_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n answer_n receive_v by_o their_o â—aith_n it_o be_v good_a and_o for_o such_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o receive_n by_o their_o â—aith_n be_v mere_a imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o let_v we_o â—â—â—_o see_v how_o m._n b._n can_v answer_v this_o objection_n so_o say_v he_o they_o count_v faith_n a_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o â—aith_n bring_v with_o it_o alas_o they_o will_v not_o call_v that_o spiritual_a jewel_n &_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o imagination_n that_o we_o account_v faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n be_v â—alse_a though_o one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o â—â—â—_o his_o tigurine_a church_n call_v it_o so_o howbeit_o we_o call_v it_o not_o so_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o so_o but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o very_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o the_o only_a jewel_n as_o you_o false_o term_v it_o soul_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o also_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n that_o haâ—â—_n â—â—_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o his_o christian_a catechism_n know_v that_o among_o the_o 3._o theological_a virtue_n hope_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o better_a than_o â—aith_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v â—â—_o engender_v in_o good_a christian_n catholic_a man_n a_o great_a confidence_n joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o cry_n abba_n pater_fw-la they_o hope_v confident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o
show_v himself_o to_o ignorant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v yet_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o learn_v it_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o suppose_a argument_n for_o unto_o it_o he_o geve_v 3._o answer_n two_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o three_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o 1â—7_n and_o may_v take_v part_n of_o either_o if_o say_v he_o i_o deny_v their_o consequent_a which_o they_o never_o make_v they_o will_v be_v well_o fassh_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o question_n stand_v no_o here_o whether_o god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v it_o or_o may_v will_v it_o and_o we_o say_v reverent_o that_o his_o maiestiâ—_n mâ—â—_n not_o will_v it_o this_o be_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o i_o account_v as_o a_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n not_o direct_o deny_v nor_o yet_o plain_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o thoritie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scottish_a 〈…〉_o which_o command_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a god_n be_v in_o mannerly_a and_o reverend_a term_n charge_v not_o to_o will_v it_o for_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o will_v it_o say_v m._n b._n but_o good_a sir_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v your_o further_a resolution_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v that_o god_n may_v will_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n do_v will_v it_o as_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o also_o most_o protestant_n and_o those_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n believe_v answer_v now_o direct_o and_o plain_o deny_v yea_o or_o no_o can_v he_o perform_v it_o m._n b._n answer_v no_o and_o that_o so_o turkish_o &_o absurde_o as_o withal_o he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reuclation_n for_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n god_n may_v not_o will_v and_o then_o most_o assure_o he_o nether_a may_v nor_o can_v do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n first_o he_o may_v not_o will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o 158._o be_v changeable_a to_o decay_v second_o he_o may_v not_o will_v some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o presupponed_a condition_n as_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o of_o which_o sort_n this_o be_v for_o see_v god_n have_v conclude_v that_o all_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o organical_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o one_o proper_a place_n therefore_o god_n may_v not_o will_v the_o contrary_a now_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o make_v it_o without_o quantity_n without_o place_n without_o circumscription_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o body_n and_o to_o will_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a contradicent_fw-la in_o themselves_o god_n may_v not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o make_v christ_n body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o 2._o place_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v than_o he_o can_v be_v change_v thâ—n_o he_o can_v decay_v &_o be_v corruptible_a but_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v change_v to_o decay_v be_v simple_o and_o flat_o unpossible_a for_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o beyond_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n which_o if_o we_o let_v to_o rest_v for_o a_o while_n and_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o man_n shall_v quick_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o if_o god_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v alter_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o condition_n he_o have_v frame_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o such_o prosupponed_a condition_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o whereas_o he_o have_v thus_o conclude_v the_o water_n to_o be_v liquid_a or_o fluent_a the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o burn_v the_o s_n 〈…〉_o to_o move_v perpetual_o and_o geve_v light_a creature_n which_o b._n we_o eat_v or_o use_v in_o eat_v or_o use_v to_o consume_v and_o diminish_v water_n not_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o thy_o and_z hard_a rock_n and_o flint_n but_o to_o have_v other_o original_n beast_n by_o nature_n dumb_a not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a incident_a every_n where_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o follow_v hereof_o but_o that_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o scottish_a confistory_n and_o seignory_n god_n may_v not_o will_n and_o god_n can_v not_o will_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o red_a sea_n stand_v 16._o not_o still_o and_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n nor_o yet_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o yield_v passage_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o so_o furious_o burn_v the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o be_v to_o daniel_n and_o his_o 3._o fellow_n 94._o according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o a_o cold_a wyel_fw-mi blow_a so_o that_o one_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o burn_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n at_o josuas_n commandment_n 45._o do_v not_o stand_v still_o nor_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o light_a aâ—_n christ_n passion_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n be_v â—6_n not_o every_o day_n eat_v by_o elias_n the_o widow_n and_o her_o son_n without_o diminish_v as_o nether_a for_o 40._o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v the_o israelite_n wear_v their_o apparel_n 21._o without_o waste_v &_o consume_v it_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o a_o hard_a rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v yield_v such_o 20._o abundance_n of_o water_n as_o satisfy_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n whereof_o â—â—_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o in_o his_o general_a creation_n determine_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o other_o certain_a natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v visible_a local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v no_o more_o will_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a contradicent_fw-la in_o themselves_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o lie_v and_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v lie_v down_o right_a which_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o lie_n by_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n for_o undoubted_a verity_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o appear_v infinite_o more_o where_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v thing_n do_v against_o the_o general_a order_n condition_n and_o quality_n which_o god_n have_v limit_v to_o his_o creature_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n carry_v away_o this_o only_a that_o this_o satanical_a rule_n so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a that_o a_o turk_n will_v never_o have_v put_v b._n it_o down_o quit_v destroy_v the_o two_o very_a foundation_n head_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n confesle_v most_o constant_o for_o that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v join_v a_o particular_a a_o singular_a christ_n or_o individual_a subsistence_n which_o theology_n call_v a_o person_n or_o personalitie_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a more_o nigh_o more_o intrinsical_a &_o by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n &_o general_a creation_n more_o require_v to_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o ignorant_a calvinist_n object_v be_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o place_n or_o locality_n or_o circumscription_n or_o any_o other_o quality_n mention_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o our_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o true_a soul_n and_o body_n without_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o if_o m._n b._n know_v aught_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nestorianisme_n that_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o assume_v &_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n resurrection_n again_o that_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o man_n who_o die_v &_o be_v resolve_v in_o to_o ash_n 100_o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n return_v &_o receive_v his_o perfect_a body_n &_o
but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o that_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v wonderful_a iniquity_n gross_a sin_n and_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o even_o the_o righteous_a be_v defile_v and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o do_v best_a and_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v the_o â—â—aist_a hallman_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n yea_o rather_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n â—â—_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v best_a sin_v and_o that_o gross_o if_o every_o â—owre_n of_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o in_o these_o man_n divinity_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a none_o venial_a &_o every_o mortal_a sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o follow_v of_o these_o two_o parcel_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a for_o that_o in_o every_o his_o action_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n gross_o and_o mortal_o and_o how_o call_v he_o such_o a_o man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a who_o thus_o offend_v and_o that_o continual_o so_o many_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n be_v doubtless_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a for_o that_o so_o perpetual_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o infallible_a square_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n as_o m._n b._n have_v true_o declare_v with_o like_a constancy_n he_o commend_v say_v to_o his_o audience_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n â—â—â—_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o uâ—_n and_o as_o it_o avayle_v not_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v a_o drâ—ge_n in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n except_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o sick_a body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o cur_n soul_n this_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o stay_v here_o and_o proceed_v no_o far_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o add_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o a_o way_n nor_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereby_o â—aith_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o by_o which_o only_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n teach_v common_o and_o m._n b._n have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o before_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o fall_v â—aith_o in_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a discourse_n remove_v faith_n from_o this_o office_n and_o attribute_v it_o altogether_o to_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o thus_o he_o preach_v in_o corporal_a food_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n one_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tai_v â—â—4_n your_o eye_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o apprehension_n if_o your_o eye_n like_o it_o yet_o if_o thy_o tai_v like_v it_o not_o also_o &_o so_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o thy_o stomach_n it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o thy_o nurriture_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o nurrish_v our_o body_n even_o so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v â—_o by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o faith_n the_o next_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o we_o have_v good_a will_n of_o he_o for_o all_o our_o affection_n proceed_v from_o our_o wil._n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n we_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o digest_v he_o that_o be_v we_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o apply_v christ_n but_o also_o love_n &_o charity_n and_o this_o much_o more_o than_o faith_n so_o much_o more_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v more_o nurrish_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o by_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o food_n which_o he_o eat_v then_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n but_o never_o touch_v for_o so_o yourself_o apply_v urge_v and_o reiterate_v this_o comparison_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o eye_n serve_v â—â—â—_o to_o the_o body_n in_o that_o same_o room_n serve_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o look_v in_o what_o place_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o mouth_n the_o tai_v and_o the_o stomach_n serve_v to_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o same_o room_n serve_v thy_o hart_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n can_v not_o be_v nurrish_v except_o our_o hand_n take_v and_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o meat_n where_o through_o the_o second_o apprehension_n may_v follow_v likewise_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o christ_n except_o we_o grip_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o hearty_o by_o our_o â—â—â—_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o former_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o charity_n we_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n yea_o much_o better_a as_o our_o body_n be_v better_o nurrish_v with_o the_o 2._o apprehension_n of_o meat_n make_v by_o our_o tai_v then_o by_o the_o first_o make_v by_o our_o eye_n 30â—_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o the_o lutheran_n before_o note_v touch_v christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o such_o persuasion_n 204._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v of_o mercy_n assure_v thyself_o thy_o conscience_n be_v at_o a_o good_a point_n thou_o have_v health_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o by_o keep_v of_o this_o faith_n thy_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v keep_v this_o persuasion_n bald_a it_o â—ail_v &_o sound_a hurt_v it_o not_o presumption_n bring_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o doubt_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v nor_o hinder_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n for_o if_o thou_o doubt_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a diminish_v thy_o persuasion_n thou_o do_v diminish_v the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o lees_a thy_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidel_n as_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o m._n b._n follow_v avow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v calvin_n who_o assure_v not_o himself_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o 16._o who_o rest_v upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n cat_n not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o christ_n which_o word_n also_o m._n b._n very_o lusle_o apply_v to_o himself_o say_v express_o our_o faith_n &_o assurance_n grow_v 262._o so_o great_a &_o our_o persuasion_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o dare_v come_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o after_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o most_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n whereunto_o tend_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o presen_v a_o number_n of_o desperate_a ruffian_n execrable_a 5_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n before_o meek_a heart_a and_o humble_a spirit_a saint_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o rest_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o himself_o after_o preach_v that_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o terrible_a doubt_n &_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a seruamt_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v 275._o with_o terrible_a doubt_n in_o their_o soul_n with_o wonderful_a desperation_n stammering_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v sometime_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o faithless_a the_o best_a be_v worst_a his_o dear_a be_v to_o he_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a as_o they_o
who_o want_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o whereon_o entire_o depend_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o quietness_n of_o 211_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n as_o who_o they_o must_v attend_v for_o not_o 1â—_n only_o a_o mercyful_a father_n but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n one_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n and_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o that_o so_o severe_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o christ_n himself_o ever_o teach_v their_o scholar_n as_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o to_o fear_v &_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n 1â—_n but_o great_a or_o rather_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o fear_n dread_n reverence_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v &_o these_o terrible_a doubt_n wonderful_a stammering_n and_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desteration_n in_o to_o which_o these_o man_n thrust_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o preach_n be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o he_o spare_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o set_v not_o he_o far_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o these_o man_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a confidence_n than_o the_o worst_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o of_o such_o servant_n m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o susser_v they_o to_o despair_v though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o 276._o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o thrust_v far_a in_o to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o say_v he_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v his_o servant_n so_o ibidem_fw-la low_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feâ—le_v in_o their_o heart_n desperation_n and_o conscience_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o hell_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o full_a measure_n where_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o allow_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o portion_n who_o yet_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desteration_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o christ_n despair_v full_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o monstrous_a caitiff_n calvin_n who_o write_v express_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o internal_o in_o mind_n despair_v but_o also_o external_o 46._o brace_v out_o in_o to_o a_o speech_n of_o desperation_n une_fw-fr voix_fw-fr de_fw-fr desespoir_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr eschappee_fw-mi in_o his_o french_a harmonic_a upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gehennical_a church_n of_o geneva_n in_o who_o catechism_n christ_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a sunday_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n save_v that_o christ_n sustain_v that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o the_o yard_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v m._n b._n which_o they_o must_v endure_v continual_o which_o doctrine_n invent_v or_o publish_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o here_o brief_o utter_v by_o m._n b._n beside_o that_o it_o take_v away_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n in_o to_o hell_n in_o effect_n mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o article_n caluinist_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a justice_n be_v measure_v by_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o m._n b._n write_v he_o â—1â—_n that_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o measure_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v far_a from_o this_o measure_n as_o be_v plunge_v in_o desperation_n in_o full_a measure_n then_o be_v christ_n far_a of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n for_o other_o &_o to_o reconcile_v 14._o man_n to_o god_n pacify_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nether_a have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o every_o protestant_n have_v a_o form_n of_o piety_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o deni_v his_o 5._o word_n carry_v when_o as_o he_o preach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o justify_n faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o quiet_a state_n 204._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o quiet_a state_n be_v trouble_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v much_o good_a moral_a talk_n that_o we_o 214._o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o do_v good_a work_n there_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o hand_n thy_o conversation_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v change_v with_o thy_o hart_n and_o be_v holy_a honest_a &_o godly_a as_o thy_o 24â—_n hart_n be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n else_o we_o can_v not_o love_v god_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o except_o thou_o glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n and_o make_v thy_o life_n holy_a to_o testify_v thy_o holy_a faith_n all_o be_v but_o vain_a all_o be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o haste_n a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v one_o with_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v not_o good_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v thy_o hart_n be_v defile_v true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o of_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a he_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o this_o ground_n hold_v fast_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n make_v a_o weak_a faith_n the_o more_o 266._o doubt_v be_v the_o conscience_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o strong_a faith_n hurt_a your_o conscience_n &_o you_o hurt_v 278_o your_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o anger_n i_o feel_v kindle_v against_o i_o and_o against_o who_o my_o conscience_n show_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n once_o again_o ibid._n every_o of_o you_o take_v tent_n to_o your_o conscience_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v faith_n the_o better_a thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o starke_a thy_o faith_n be_v loose_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o lose_v life_n faith_n and_o lose_v faith_n you_o loose_a salvation_n the_o hail_n exhortation_n that_o we_o gather_v on_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o this_o to_o omit_v his_o false_a ground_n that_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o sinful_a life_n or_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o confidence_n may_v so_o be_v couple_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v &_o sure_a reason_n certain_a experience_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o to_o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o 6._o iniquity_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o mark_v only_o the_o ill_a coherence_n of_o these_o man_n fantastical_a gospel_n here_o faith_n of_o necessity_n require_v good_a conscience_n good_a conscience_n depend_v of_o holy_a life_n so_o where_o holy_a life_n be_v abandon_v and_o sin_n reign_v good_a conscience_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v perish_v faith_n also_o perish_v upon_o which_o gradation_n he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a great_a man_n who_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o 267._o own_o companion_n will_v not_o burst_v out_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v advise_v well_o with_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v lose_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n he_o spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v &_o must_v conclude_v and_o so_o m._n b._n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o 27â—_n faith_n in_o these_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o lose_v which_o be_v altogether_o fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o good_a conscience_n and_o
and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o m._n b._n &_o calvin_n define_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a 100l_n persuasion_n in_o god_n mercy_n vii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v smore_v kindle_v in_o the_o harâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o may_v be_v smore_v for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n our_o evil_a deed_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o fall_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v be_v so_o interrupt_v thy_o lust_n and_o affection_n will_v so_o prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o in_o the_o tymâ—_n mind_n and_o hart_n and_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oppress_v &_o smore_v his_o faith_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o own_o a 1_n judgement_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o a_o outcast_n and_o reprobate_a contra._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o the_o spoonke_n 283._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v lose_v to_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n be_v accuse_v thy_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n not_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n of_o thy_o body_n without_o great_a bitterness_n and_o continual_a remorse_n and_o these_o spoonk_n where_o they_o be_v will_v make_v he_o soul_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n ain_n in_o 24._o hour_n alas_o i_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v these_o tyme._n motion_n ever_o once_o in_o 24._o hour_n which_o be_v no_o very_o long_a time_n yea_o seeles_a they_o work_v a_o continual_a remorse_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a and_o be_v a_o right_a protestant_n endue_v with_o the_o faith_n here_o declare_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a how_o vile_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o reprobate_n â—eeling_v in_o his_o hart_n once_o in_o 24._o hour_n yea_o feeling_n continual_o these_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o the_o contrary_a viii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o right_a caluinist_n be_v know_v assure_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o count_n it_o presumption_n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o be_o save_v and_o justify_v the_o miserable_a man_n content_v they_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n have_v a_o special_a faith_n which_o 307._o lean_v upon_o the_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o come_v &_o say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o i_o why_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o feel_v it_o and_o 261._o the_o hart_n of_o he_o be_v not_o open_v but_o our_o justify_n faith_n work_n 262._o in_o we_o particular_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o it_o work_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o and_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o proper_a note_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n special_a faith_n that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a assure_v &_o void_a of_o all_o doubt_n for_o what_o christian_n doubt_v of_o any_o article_n any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v with_o doubt_v then_o plain_o it_o be_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n parliament_n protestant_n or_o princifidiaâ—s_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o and_o singular_a calvinist_n after_o the_o scottish_a order_n and_o with_o they_o perhaps_o out_o english_a puritan_n know_v most_o certain_o even_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o infallible_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v contra._n the_o elect_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cost_v in_o to_o terrible_a 278._o doubt_n and_o wonderful_a â—its_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o wonderful_a stammering_n in_o their_o salvation_n soul_n every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v hurt_v the_o conscience_n that_o impair_v the_o persuasion_n and_o so_o come_v in_o doubt_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o banish_v light_a and_o cast_v a_o slough_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o doubt_v and_o stammer_v in_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o a 1_n think_v ourselves_o of_o cast_v and_o reprobat_n for_o so_o offend_v we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a know_v not_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o want_n a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuamsion_n and_o marvellous_a assurance_n they_o can_v never_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o doubt_v yea_o wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a doubt_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v the_o contrary_a they_o think_v themselves_o reprobate_n see_v it_o oft_o time_n chance_v to_o the_o best_a protestant_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a and_o genevian_n persection_n hereof_o this_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o &_o all_o other_o be_v make_v a_o very_a general_a communion_n to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o sectary_n caluinist_n and_o they_o leave_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v other_o their_o good_a brother_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o heresy_n soever_o nay_o far_o whereas_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n have_v such_o terrible_a doubt_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o here_o m._n b._n confess_v which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v not_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o without_o â—05_n all_o such_o doubt_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o specifike_n difference_n rather_o appertain_v to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o and_o that_o it_o discern_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o calvinist_n scottish_n genevian_n puritan_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o of_o m._n b._n and_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n who_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n doubt_v so_o terrible_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n ix_o to_o make_v the_o late_a contradiction_n more_o plain_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o before_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o call_v this_o protestant_a faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o he_o refute_v they_o as_o â—1â—_n plat_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n b._n exposition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o s._n paul_n ever_o dream_v of_o this_o lutheran_n devise_v call_v it_o a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o evidence_n and_o 111._o demonstration_n whereas_o they_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n so_o there_o it_o be_v doubt_v papistical_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v this_o faith_n waver_v uncertain_a and_o doubt_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n to_o contain_v evidence_n assurance_n firm_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n as_o also_o calvin_n and_o calvins_n â—03_n master_n bucer_n strong_o confirm_v contra._n yet_o here_o m._n b._n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o say_v he_o doubt_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v may_v ludge_v 277._o in_o a_o soul_fw-mi with_o faith_n for_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o extreme_o doubt_v oppone_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o despair_n doubt_v man_n ludge_n it_o will_v ludge_v and_o have_v ludge_v in_o the_o saul_n of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n if_o then_o your_o faith_n man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o doubt_v stammer_a waver_a and_o uncertain_a then_o be_v not_o your_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o